babylon_n who_o ware_n be_v man_n soul_n who_o merchant_n be_v the_o monk_n which_o make_v man_n value_v their_o salvation_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n not_o without_o cause_n martial_a a_o pleasant_a poet_n think_v he_o may_v jest_v with_o one_o calliodore_n who_o have_v put_v over_o his_o servant_n tor_z 2000_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o out_o of_o his_o man_n price_n he_o may_v sup_v dainty_o and_o feed_v upon_o mullet_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o delicate_a fish_n i_o may_v well_o cry_v o_o wretch_n that_o fish_n be_v not_o thy_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n thou_o calliodore_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n becan_n and_o such_o like_a jesuite_n who_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o feed_v their_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o fish_v you_o jesuite_n whereon_o you_o do_v so_o feed_v o_o they_o be_v man_n you_o cannibal_n o_o they_o be_v man_n indeed_o who_o if_o i_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v for_o i_o know_v their_o wrangle_n and_o obstinate_a wit_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mystery_n who_o do_v convict_v that_o rome_n in_o name_n only_a christian_a and_o popish_a to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n first_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mystical_o before_o be_v seven_o hill_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o king_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n the_o seven_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o government_n by_o they_o the_o situation_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v note_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o five_o go_v before_o johns_n time_n the_o sixth_o be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o first_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o popedom_n which_o the_o latter_a beast_n do_v represent_v objection_n the_o rhemists_n objection_n but_o the_o 7._o hill_n and_o the_o 7._o king_n say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o mystical_o and_o indefinite_o so_o that_o they_o signify_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persecutor_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n 5._o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n do_v so_o expound_v afterward_o but_o unwitting_o they_o confess_v five_o go_v before_o christ_n one_o than_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o follow_v whereby_o they_o overthrow_v their_o former_a idle_a interpretation_n who_o peevishness_n i_o pray_v behold_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n almost_o mistake_n their_o mistake_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a they_o imagine_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o here_o where_o the_o angel_n set_v down_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n they_o imagine_v a_o mystical_a against_o sense_n which_o see_v the_o 7._o hill_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o hild-city_n against_o the_o history_n which_o mention_v 7._o king_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n of_o that_o city_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v as_o they_o dream_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o the_o 7._o hill_n be_v seven_o king_n but_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o rhemists_n exposition_n be_v very_o foolish_a for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n very_o fit_o the_o hill_n very_o unfit_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o if_o the_o hill_n be_v king_n the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n vers_n 18._o sit_v upon_o 7._o king_n for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o light_n of_o which_o place_n do_v so_o strike_v and_o dazzle_v the_o english_a rhemist_n 17.5_o anglo-rhemen_a in_o apoc_n cap._n 17.5_o as_o it_o have_v do_v sander_n before_o that_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o not_o inconuenient_o that_o great_a antichrist_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n arise_v this_o proposition_n that_o great_a city_n place_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o i_o dispute_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o but_o jerusalem_n although_o a_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n antichrist_n seat_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n nor_o ever_o subject_a to_o seven_o such_o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n affirmative_o but_o of_o all_o city_n this_o situation_n and_o government_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o proper_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o antichrist_n now_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v only_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v in_o john_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v both_o way_n necessary_o that_o not_o that_o ethnic_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n be_v the_o head-city_n of_o antichrist_n sibilla_n do_v foretell_v both_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n antichrist_n sibilla_n do_v foretell_v antichrist_n and_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o she_o foretell_v there_o will_v be_v great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n like_o to_o a_o bridge_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o a_o white_a that_o be_v a_o silver_n myter_n glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o ireneus_fw-la likewise_o foretell_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a bishop_n that_o do_v hold_v peter_n chair_n as_o bernard_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n as_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n say_v can_v saint_n john_n can_v saint_n paul_n can_v sibilla_n irenaeus_n barnard_n joachim_n the_o abbot_n touch_v he_o near_o than_o they_o touch_v he_o or_o more_o plain_o show_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o seat_n the_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a pope_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o be_v that_o be_v a_o flourish_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o his_o shadow_n rather_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o name_n and_o title_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o beast_n for_o 5._o be_v already_o fall_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o angel_n say_v one_o king_n be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o another_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n which_o draw_v to_o itself_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o eight_o beast_n although_o of_o it_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o although_o the_o old_a empire_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o a_o new_a be_v chief_o set_v out_o which_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v renew_v that_o the_o whore_n may_v sit_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o what_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o this_o angelical_a interpretation_n which_o event_n itself_o have_v prove_v true_a for_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o this_o hest_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o the_o roman_a in_o name_n but_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v the_o defendor_n procurator_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o short_o dispute_v 6_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sixth_o head_n but_o the_o eight_o therefore_o not_o ethnic_a rome_n under_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o name_n only_o christian_a under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v that_o whore_n describe_v by_o saint_n
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
god_n he_o exact_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o rom._n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n he_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n have_v he_o not_o likewise_o submit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o but_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o vow_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n hence_o two_o other_o part_n of_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o follow_v paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v add_v the_o reason_n with_o a_o commandment_n which_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o add_v with_o his_o prohibition_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o power_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o respect_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o governor_n again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v from_o god_n people_n power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n as_o diverse_a flatterer_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n strive_v for_o it_o i_o believe_v they_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o destroy_v a_o government_n to_o he_o who_o they_o dream_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o build_v it_o up_o they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n subject_a a_o king_n under_o a_o sober_a tyrant_n they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n subject_n he_o under_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v very_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o people_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n immediate_o hence_o the_o apostle_n present_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v god_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o for_o wroth_a but_o for_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n think_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o want_v force_v rather_o to_o resist_v nero_n than_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v loyal_a subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a cruel_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a from_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o merciful_a who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o paul_n the_o bishop_n a_o holy_a decree_n or_o a_o unholy_a prohibition_n neither_o be_v these_o commandment_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n mutable_a according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a i_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o loyalty_n the_o express_a and_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n §_o 16_o here_o saturnine_n before_o you_o go_v further_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n popery_n a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n in_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_o account_v by_o law_n to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o you_o lie_v very_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o treason_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o upon_o many_o holy_a priest_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o word_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o first_o i_o affimre_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o right_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o defend_v this_o as_o you_o conclude_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_v thomas_n aquinas_n object_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o dare_v account_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n who_o write_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v join_v with_o he_o object_v francis_n toletanus_n object_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a treason_n francis_n toletan_n a_o worthy_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o do_v thus_o comment_n upon_o thomas_n note_n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o that_o assoon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fealty_n object_v the_o laterane_n council_n object_v and_o that_o most_o famous_a oecomenicall_a lateran_n council_n hold_v about_o 300._o year_n since_o of_o 70._o pattiarche_n and_o archbyshop_n and_o 400._o and_o 12._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o choice_a prelate_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o traitor_n then_o patriotta_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 17_o toletane_a what_o laterane_n council_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o doctor_n only_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a example_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v attempt_v by_o excommunication_n to_o cast_v henry_n the_o 4._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n king_n pope_n hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n a_o very_a weighty_a authority_n forsooth_o against_o a_o king_n sword_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o obey_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o a_o upstart_n canonist_n dream_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o author_n but_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a monster_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a than_o toletane_n answer_v aquinas_n answer_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o for_o ever_o have_v fall_v from_o all_o christianity_n but_o toletan_n forsooth_o answer_v toletane_v answer_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o our_o age_n the_o pope_n hireling_n with_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a boldness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o worshipful_a umpire_n give_v his_o sentence_n without_o all_o reason_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o not_o
king_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o theâ—_n will_v maintain_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o papal_a citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o always_o free_a subject_a to_o no_o commonweal_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a by_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o will_v unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o cause_v undertake_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o wouâ—d_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o ancient_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a people_n towards_o their_o king_n namely_o against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o spaniard_n with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o have_v §_o 122_o detest_a the_o treachery_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o 75._o council_n teleta_n 4_o cano._n 75._o their_o many_o counsel_n of_o tole_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pope_n the_o practice_n of_o spaniard_n against_o pope_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o check_v your_o equivocation_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o oath_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n perfidious_a treachery_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n these_o noble_a nation_n the_o italians_n german_n french_a english_a and_o spanish_a do_v retain_v this_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o this_o business_n neither_o the_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o noble_n nor_o the_o noble_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o laicke_n with_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o clerk_n with_o the_o laicke_n counsel_n with_o parliament_n do_v full_o agree_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n and_o concord_n of_o subject_n against_o the_o popish_a censure_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n where_o be_v that_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_n and_o spanish_a when_o shall_v we_o ever_o see_v a_o second_o frederick_n or_o another_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v suppress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n when_o will_v these_o noble_a kingdom_n bring_v forth_o such_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o the_o people_n conscience_n free_a from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n they_o have_v england_n scotland_n and_o other_o famous_a country_n go_v before_o they_o in_o this_o business_n but_o you_o call_v these_o schismatical_a the_o italian_a german_n french_a english_a and_o spanish_a who_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v the_o pope_n but_o mark_v if_o you_o believe_v sigebert_n your_o abbot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o carry_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o king_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aspersion_n of_o schism_n from_o those_o catholic_a people_n who_o do_v maintain_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 123_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v saturnine_n how_o that_o be_v very_o false_a which_o you_o allege_v erewhile_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o national_a parliament_n do_v ever_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o popish_a censure_n when_o as_o they_o do_v public_o condemn_v their_o insolency_n cruelty_n treachery_n towards_o their_o king_n as_o you_o see_v for_o so_o the_o matter_n stand_v grace_n do_v never_o destroy_v nature_n or_o divinity_n civility_n faith_n do_v never_o overthrow_v civil_a justice_n but_o make_v it_o better_o nor_o ever_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o make_v it_o more_o humane_a and_o when_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o body_n much_o more_o reverent_o ought_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o country_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o country_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o master_n but_o in_o breed_v and_o graft_v by_o nature_n which_o whosoever_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n either_o weaken_v or_o blot_v out_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o impostor_n not_o a_o holy_a father_n but_o a_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o you_o as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n put_v all_o civil_a honesty_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o as_o if_o popish_a zeal_n do_v blot_v out_o all_o natural_a affection_n you_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v build_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o kingdom_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o catholic_a king_n do_v retain_v those_o princely_a spirit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n proud_a pope_n will_v not_o more_o bold_o desire_v to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o they_o to_o forbid_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a protestant_a king_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o hurtful_a sprig_n of_o this_o unjust_a and_o poisonfull_a power_n but_o they_o will_v utter_o cut_v up_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o poison_a tree_n from_o the_o very_a root_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n whereby_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o father_n of_o king_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o original_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v forsooth_o immediate_o descend_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v mediate_o to_o other_o from_o he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a wrong_n to_o king_n or_o to_o bishop_n i_o can_v just_o set_v down_o but_o all_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o excommunication_n do_v depend_v whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o of_o release_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n patriott_n shall_v pluck_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o first_o he_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o head_n of_o popery_n after_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v pragmatical_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o stage_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n dogmatical_a antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n creed_n or_o the_o pastor_n reign_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o dialogue_n after_o that_o the_o most_o renown_a james_n §_o 124_o king_n of_o great_a bâ—itaine_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n two_o bull_n &_o bellarmine_n epistle_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la under_o who_o vizard_n bellarmine_n lie_v hide_v utter_v both_o elsewhere_o diverse_a article_n blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o those_o two_o reproachful_a against_o prince_n full_a of_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n one_o of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deprive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v they_o out_o be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n he_o can_v this_o creed_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o romish-catholike_a faith_n creed_n the_o division_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n take_v in_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o it_o it_o propound_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n one_o wherein_z the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o other_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n towards_o prince_n be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o spring_n out_o the_o article_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n from_o this_o of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v evil_a christian_n by_o these_o evil_a subject_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o this_o the_o commonwealth_n hence_o lionel_n sharp_a a_o english_a divine_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o pope_n whole_a creed_n and_o to_o illustrate_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v
limitation_n of_o the_o civil_a to_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v the_o disjoint_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o bellarmine_n deceit_n evident_a enough_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n have_v take_v the_o civil_a clean_o away_o so_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n away_o civil_a obedience_n take_v away_o to_o deceive_v the_o papist_n sight_n and_o that_o with_o a_o twofold_a trick_n one_o whereby_o he_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o show_n of_o civil_a obedience_n they_o think_v the_o spiritual_a may_v be_v abjure_v by_o they_o the_o other_o whereby_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n he_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a hence_o arise_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n §_o 177_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n interpretation_n bellarmine_n new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v not_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v the_o pope_n than_o king_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o papist_n whether_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commentary_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n devotion_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v advance_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n command_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o take_v from_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n by_o god_n own_o gift_n his_o sword_n sceptre_n crown_n subject_n and_o life_n be_v not_o this_o under_o the_o show_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o forbid_v civil_a obedience_n and_o to_o command_v that_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n command_v unjust_a thing_n against_o god_n obedience_n who_o have_v enjoin_v your_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 13._o rom_n 13._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o you_o but_o spiritual_a cozenage_n whereby_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n §_o 178_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a king_n a_o cave_n at_o for_o king_n that_o such_o position_n as_o these_o be_v settle_v into_o your_o subject_n mind_n that_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o this_o not_o only_o lie_v close_o hide_v in_o book_n but_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o your_o university_n &_o church_n there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a treachery_n to_o prince_n as_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o duty_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o bellarmine_n have_v cherish_v rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonweal_n which_o profess_v popery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o trojan_a or_o a_o tyrian_a to_o he_o be_v all_o alike_o beware_v o_o you_o king_n lest_o the_o mischief_n intend_v to_o one_o fall_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n saturnine_n be_v a_o ill_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n will_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o princely_a government_n and_o as_o you_o have_v he_o ere_o while_o a_o manifest_a forger_n so_o now_o you_o have_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n §_o 179_o here_o calandre_n both_o your_o discourse_n say_v he_o the_o one_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o king_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n of_o two_o doubt_n one_o how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a obedience_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o former_a counsel_n do_v cast_v of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v general_o usurp_v which_o two_o point_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o discuss_v will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contentious_a then_o patriott_n you_o do_v wise_o calandre_n say_v he_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n to_o her_o beginning_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v first_o so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v right_a set_v out_o both_o falsehood_n and_o itself_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a hem_o chryso_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa_fw-la vidi_n dâ—m_n hem_o both_o which_o christ_n ordain_v i_o call_v that_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o civil_a which_o rule_v the_o body_n that_o distinguish_v 4._o power_n distinguish_v christ_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n this_o to_o his_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o more_o sometime_o to_o few_o often_o to_o one_o that_o be_v call_v episcopal_a government_n this_o princely_a or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o civil_a each_o as_o i_o say_v be_v of_o god_n perform_v to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o how_o perform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_n 20._o and_o wisdom_n say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n appoint_v just_a thing_n therefore_o king_n do_v rule_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n do_v feed_v government_n belong_v to_o they_o ministry_n to_o these_o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v have_v government_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o eug_n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eug_n but_o these_o have_v a_o inward_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v a_o outward_a over_o man_n body_n bishop_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o matth_n 16._o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o key_n only_o of_o knowledge_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o prince_n and_o bishop_n rom_n 13._o chrysost_n ex_fw-la paul_n ibid._n but_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o god_n will_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o justice_n whereby_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a forbid_v such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o call_v soever_o and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a the_o weapon_n of_o bishop_n be_v spiritual_a of_o king_n corporal_a therefore_o bishop_n ought_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o grievous_o and_o public_o offend_v till_o they_o repent_v ibid._n chryso_v ibid._n king_n ought_v to_o restrain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o of_o liberty_n or_o good_n with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o persuasion_n of_o king_n by_o compulsion_n of_o a_o bishop_n direct_v of_o a_o king_n constreyn_v a_o king_n rule_v man_n against_a their_o will_n a_o bishop_n with_o their_o will_n nâ—potiani_n jerom._n all_o heliâ—_n in_o epitap_n nâ—potiani_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o fear_n this_o bring_v to_o liberty_n he_o reserve_v the_o body_n for_o death_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n for_o life_n either_o of_o they_o do_v punish_v not_o only_a thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a man_n traitor_n but_o also_o blasphemer_n idolator_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n but_o he_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o spiritual_a either_o of_o they_o have_v equal_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v by_o precept_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o law_n either_o of_o they_o be_v practise_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o upon_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o government_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n thereof_o as_o vzias_n but_o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o as_o ezechias_n a_o bishop_n be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o do_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o key_n good_a law_n be_v make_v to_o settle_v truth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o consider_v the_o church_n after_o 2._o sort_n 1._o after_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n 2._o after_o the_o outward_a profession_n only_o as_o bless_a john_n call_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v greevous_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o as_o yet_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o because_o certain_a lie_v hide_v among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v certain_a footstep_n and_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n ark_n the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o note_n miserable_o corrupt_v as_o the_o philistine_n who_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o cutthite_n the_o bastard_n israelites_n who_o have_v moses_n book_n and_o will_v at_o once_o fear_n god_n and_o worship_n idol_n as_o the_o samaritan_n their_o successor_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v jacobs_n well_o among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o delegate_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o god_n complain_v by_o jeremie_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n one_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o other_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n you_o have_v a_o name_n that_o you_o live_v but_o you_o be_v dead_a that_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o in_o outward_a profession_n you_o be_v say_v to_o live_v you_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o you_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n equivocal_o not_o univocal_o for_o a_o equivocal_a church_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o aequivocate_a christian_n now_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o purpose_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o give_v over_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n she_o they_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v love_v and_o seek_v after_o she_o she_o they_o will_v sustain_v with_o their_o force_n at_o her_o book_n they_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v confederae_v in_o holy_a league_n both_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o within_o themselves_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v to_o weaken_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o forsake_v and_o naked_a chap._n xxii_o a_o advice_n to_o prince_n to_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n 8_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o of_o new_a rome_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n bemoan_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n suetia_n gothia_n noruegia_n all_o denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o join_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n thereto_o but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o have_v a_o little_a vain_a hope_n in_o certain_a secret_a and_o break_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n among_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n have_v cast_v of_o the_o whore_n pope_n a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v she_o rome_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o britain_n king_n who_o crown_n be_v more_o free_a who_o succession_n more_o certain_a who_o subject_n more_o loyal_a who_o kingdom_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o popish_a assault_n i_o will_v that_o so_o mighty_a prince_n this_o prince_n confederate_n will_v follow_v his_o valour_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o they_o may_v whole_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n while_o they_o expound_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o weighty_a prophecy_n if_o not_o to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v first_o that_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n will_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o those_o worthy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o antichrist_n next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o antichrist_n and_o within_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o our_o side_n will_v make_v a_o holy_a league_n with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v not_o unaware_o oppress_v by_o they_o while_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v war_n with_o our_o neighbour_n king_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a war_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o must_v be_v addict_v to_o peace_n true_a which_o have_v no_o treachery_n nor_o deceit_n otherwise_o a_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o treacherous_a peace_n whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v king_n that_o with_o unite_a force_n they_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v his_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o heathenish_a and_o imperial_a rome_n for_o this_o overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n will_v that_o the_o whore_n shall_v first_o perish_v afterward_o themselves_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o overthrow_n belong_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v popish_a but_o christian_n in_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v notable_o expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 18._o nothing_o do_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v popish_a rome_n but_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o have_v government_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o rome_n then_o imperial_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v rule_n afterward_o again_o they_o which_o call_v she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n turrianus_n turrianus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o bear_v rule_v who_o have_v very_o cunning_o change_v the_o secular_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a that_o which_o aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v observe_v aquinas_n aquinas_n but_o so_o excellent_a a_o prophecy_n do_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o foresee_v the_o age_n long_o after_o to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o all_o her_o part_n as_o you_o see_v and_o after_o her_o destruction_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o ethnic_n rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n 10_o 10_o but_o by_o a_o final_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o myllstone_n cast_v by_o great_a force_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v find_v again_o any_o more_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o ethnic_n rome_n for_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v
bare_a name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v like_o he_o emperor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o name_n in_o the_o emperor_n a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o a_o emperor_n in_o name_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n infringe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o seem_v his_o vicegerent_n a_o substitute_n in_o name_n but_o a_o real_a adversary_n so_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n in_o the_o emperor_n then_o the_o titulare_a emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n real_a vassal_n let_v he_o be_v call_v and_o you_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o all_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v so_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v unless_o happy_o you_o will_v have_v the_o empire_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o land_n but_o of_o syllable_n i_o retort_v therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o subvert_v the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o determine_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v event_n prove_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o good_a while_n since_o overthrow_v therefore_o antichristi_n come_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v bellarmines_n two_o former_a demonstration_n as_o 2._o reed_n we_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v brief_o scatter_v the_o rest_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o other_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v be_v sever_v i_o have_v unite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a two_o of_o the_o sign_n accompany_v and_o two_o other_o follow_v be_v as_o notable_o conclude_v whereby_o he_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o their_o combat_n with_o antichrist_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v great_o dote_v not_o unlike_o a_o frantic_a woman_n among_o we_o who_o imagine_v she_o have_v such_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o receive_v many_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o many_o other_o about_o diverse_a business_n i_o think_v elias_n be_v the_o carrier_n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o other_o mad_a fellow_n send_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n three_o day_n since_o in_o paradise_n elias_n the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n or_o at_o least_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o do_v hold_v so_o fast_o and_o tell_v so_o confident_o that_o jewish_a fable_n receive_v from_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o certain_a aerial_a paradise_n live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n their_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o their_o true_a messiah_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n bellarmine_n have_v misreport_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o which_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v so_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o silly_a weak_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o to_o discuss_v those_o testimony_n again_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o all_o which_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v fetch_v argument_n to_o pursue_v the_o beast_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o king_n weapon_n all_o godly_a learned_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o singular_a holiness_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n when_o one_o of_o they_o 11._o heb._n 11._o that_o be_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v bellarmine_n certain_a question_n for_o my_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n not_o only_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o fable_n but_o for_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n question_n the_o first_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v where_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v at_o this_o present_a bellarmine_n answer_v and_o that_o confident_o in_o paradise_n what_o be_v they_o in_o that_o paradise_n paradise_n a_o discourse_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o which_o moses_n describe_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n water_v with_o a_o great_a river_n from_o whence_o four_o other_o great_a and_o noble_a river_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o adam_n be_v expel_v a_o dreadful_a cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o entrance_n that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v ever_o reenter_v where_o the_o armenian_n condemn_v afterward_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o florentine_a counsel_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v abide_v after_o death_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o paradise_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reserve_v alive_a heaven_n enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v a_o loss_n by_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lose_v heaven_n a_o great_a privilege_n forsooth_o that_o when_o other_o saint_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n do_v live_v with_o god_n these_o for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o paradise_n be_v as_o well_o plant_v and_o delightsome_a a_o place_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v wherein_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o flower_n and_o fruit_n the_o sweetness_n of_o fountain_n the_o greenesse_n of_o the_o field_n the_o chant_v of_o bird_n the_o melody_n in_o the_o wood_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o paradise_n can_v not_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v content_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n corrupt_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la corrupt_v for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o if_o paradise_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a text_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o elias_n who_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o many_o sober_a papist_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v pubblish_v his_o decree_n concern_v elias_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n unless_o happy_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v elias_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o paradise_n elias_n therefore_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o greevous_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v near_o enjoy_v of_o it_o away_o paradise_n take_v away_o and_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o paradise_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a place_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o take_v away_o what_o comfort_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o papist_n pererius_n the_o jesuite_n do_v in_o many_o word_n prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o grow_v so_o wild_a and_o unwholesome_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n yet_o it_o
britain_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o rail_v upon_o holy_a doctor_n that_o do_v but_o write_v against_o they_o when_o they_o revile_v great_a prince_n that_o can_v proscribe_v they_o but_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o king_n when_o they_o spare_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a bite_a dog_n but_o devour_a wolf_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o jesuite_n treason_n but_o by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o king_n of_o france_n prince_n a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n i_o be_o grieve_v at_o your_o sluggishness_n i_o be_o greeve_v at_o your_o slavery_n o_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o do_v endure_v such_o sower_n of_o sedition_n such_o teacher_n of_o perjury_n such_o author_n of_o king-killing_a beware_v of_o these_o dog_n catch_v these_o fox_n drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n as_o my_o spirit_n have_v advise_v you_o to_o who_o slander_v be_v a_o sport_n consen_v be_v a_o game_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v meat_n &_o drink_n foresee_v that_o your_o patience_n be_v no_o long_o hurtful_a both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n at_o the_o last_o and_o defend_v my_o glory_n together_o with_o your_o own_o safety_n take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hand_n and_o lay_v aside_o antichrist_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n not_o a_o false_a and_o a_o feign_a jesus_n as_o he_o be_v devise_v by_o that_o apostata_fw-la but_o true_a and_o right_a jesus_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o long_o hold_v shadow_n for_o body_n show_v for_o substance_n prefer_v not_o thing_n vain_a before_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a nor_o thing_n frail_a before_o eternal_a vain_a and_o frail_a be_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o eye_n sound_z and_o eternal_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bring_v salvation_n let_v not_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o antichrist_n which_o wrong_v you_o be_v alive_a and_o can_v help_v you_o be_v dead_a deceive_v your_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o you_o may_v expect_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o true_a rest_n in_o death_n whereby_o their_o madness_n seem_v the_o more_o who_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n so_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o name_n only_o be_v retain_v who_o can_v feel_v the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n as_o if_o my_o estate_n base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a form_n nor_o show_v to_o be_v desire_v as_o my_o prophet_n esay_n say_v have_v cause_v you_o to_o turn_v both_o your_o look_v and_o your_o like_n from_o i_o or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n may_v reside_v upon_o i_o and_o salvation_n out_o of_o my_o wound_n and_o misery_n may_v come_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o baseness_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o undertake_v ☜_o ☜_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o take_v on_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o endure_v for_o your_o sake_n seem_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o that_o heavenly_a majesty_n if_o that_o power_n if_o that_o glory_n which_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n weakness_n and_o ignominy_n be_v transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v appear_v to_o your_o mind_n even_o as_o i_o be_o describe_v by_o john_n a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o a_o lion_n invincible_a that_o so_o i_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o a_o mighty_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n how_o great_a love_n and_o fear_n if_o you_o believe_v either_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n will_v the_o unite_n of_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n with_o such_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o soul_n great_a sinner_n such_o as_o common_o king_n be_v have_v need_n of_o great_a grace_n the_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o you_o as_o necessary_a when_o once_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n prick_v you_o whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n that_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n but_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n desire_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o while_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wound_n inflict_v by_o sin_n they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o remedy_n apply_v by_o grace_n to_o who_o i_o denounce_v that_o i_o will_v prove_v either_o a_o most_o love_a patron_n or_o a_o most_o severe_a judge_n with_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o be_v owe_v it_o all_o of_o right_n to_o i_o but_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o who_o by_o my_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v advance_v a_o few_o over_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n and_o place_v they_o in_o my_o own_o throne_n to_o what_o end_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o lust_n and_o idleness_n to_o serve_v the_o dragon_n to_o advance_v and_o adorn_v antichrist_n not_o so_o not_o so_o very_o but_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o the_o church_n may_v fight_v for_o the_o lamb_n may_v spoil_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o beast_n &_o if_o that_o heavenly_a choir_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o have_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v slay_v have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n unto_o god_n if_o that_o innumerable_a rank_n of_o melodious_a angel_n do_v with_o sweet_a and_o loud_a voice_n sing_v of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v he_o all_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v you_o under_o who_o purple_a robe_n as_o yet_o abide_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o who_o wear_v but_o corruptible_a crown_n upon_o your_o head_n what_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o king_n and_o redeemer_n for_o since_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o holy_a soul_n after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o travel_n &_o danger_n in_o my_o quarrel_n and_o battle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n promise_v and_o vow_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o battle_n both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o help_n &_o the_o expectance_n of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v my_o honour_n here_o i_o have_v a_o just_a &_o grievous_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o your_o mutual_a suspicion_n quarrel_n have_v make_v antichrist_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o mighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o laterane_n idol_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o the_o golden_a head_n of_o a_o swell_a title_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o silver_n arm_n of_o his_o pecuniary_a inrisdiction_n and_o strout_v out_o the_o brazen_a belly_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v from_o home_n those_o iron_n foot_n of_o violence_n and_o pride_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o only_o tread_v upon_o your_o crown_n but_o your_o neck_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o the_o discord_n of_o king_n have_v increase_v antichrist_n their_o amity_n shall_v weaken_v he_o be_v it_o for_o your_o good_a to_o admit_v of_o spy_n that_o may_v search_v into_o your_o counsel_n fiery_a spirit_n that_o may_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n between_o neighbor-king_n and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n harpeyes_n that_n may_v spoil_v you_o of_o your_o treasure_n horse_n leech_n that_o may_v suck_v your_o blood_n secret_n traitor_n that_o with_o fair_a word_n may_v cut_v your_o throat_n who_o when_o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o you_o in_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v you_o lead_v and_o take_v your_o gold_n that_o
they_o may_v distract_v your_o mind_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o your_o brethren_n that_o thereby_o that_o latiall_a jupiter_n wax_v great_a by_o your_o discord_n may_v leap_v for_o cruel_a joy_n at_o your_o misery_n and_o destruction_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n have_v you_o not_o at_o all_o time_n find_v the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la datary_n and_o jesuite_n to_o be_v such_o let_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o quarrel_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v be_v present_o take_v away_o and_o now_o this_o serpent_n that_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a with_o discord_n to_o the_o public_a hurt_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o consume_v let_v i_o therefore_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o you_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a peace_n be_v conclude_v among_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o several_a kingdom_n wherein_o i_o have_v leave_v you_o king_n to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n that_o you_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n renew_v a_o right_a faith_n establish_v good_a manner_n purge_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n call_v back_o a-againe_a the_o old_a discipline_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n further_o that_o what_o every_o one_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v allow_v that_o you_o gather_v together_o a_o general_a counsel_n by_o general_a consent_n wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o partake_n of_o side_n be_v lay_v aside_o erinys_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o pontifician_n prince_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v safe_o and_o free_o handle_v against_o antichrist_n here_o i_o do_v several_o admonish_v the_o roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o beware_v of_o two_o counsellor_n whereof_o i_o call_v one_o of_o they_o siren_n the_o other_o erinys_n siren_n do_v persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n avoid_v labour_n fear_v danger_n do_v not_o stir_v a_o settle_a policy_n do_v not_o break_v truce_n with_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o pope_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o mend_v any_o mischief_n that_o be_v almost_o past_a help_n for_o they_o can_v she_o say_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o will_v can_v they_o not_o what_o can_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o king_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o faith_n do_v arise_v from_o faith_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o king_n whereof_o that_o drive_v away_o blind_a superstition_n this_o base_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o discern_v this_o make_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o human_a hindrance_n so_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o old_a heavy_a gown_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o the_o popish_a king_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v remedy_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v mend_v it_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v can_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n can_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n scotland_n and_o sueuland_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v the_o father_n the_o young_a son_n and_o the_o daughter_n even_o then_o when_o all_o their_o neighbour_n abroad_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o when_o at_o home_o they_o have_v a_o seditious_a clergy_n and_o a_o superstitious_a people_n even_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a courage_n of_o a_o man_n a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o humane_a let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o let_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o popish_a prince_n both_o young_a man_n and_o ancient_a man_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o siren_n perhaps_o will_v whisper_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a stir_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v full_a of_o gregory_n alexander_n boniface_n and_o julij_fw-la o_o what_o foolish_a fear_n be_v that_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fear_v a_o mischief_n which_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o clean_o away_o they_o pull_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o some_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o can_v they_o think_v it_o a_o necessary_a evil_n for_o king_n to_o bridle_v their_o subject_n and_o for_o subject_n to_o bridle_v their_o king_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a as_o he_o that_o never_o dispense_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v remit_v nothing_o but_o to_o he_o that_o earnest_o repent_v they_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o a_o gentle_a and_o a_o cocker_a antichrist_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o may_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o adays_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sin_v so_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n necessary_a unhappy_a necessity_n which_o necessary_o bring_v damnation_n to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v worthy_o love_v his_o sin_n who_o while_o he_o keep_v that_o lose_v his_o soul_n he_o rate_v his_o short_a life_n at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n who_o that_o while_o he_o may_v live_v a_o while_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n do_v lose_v life_n eternal_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o antichrist_n do_v constrain_v they_o with_o so_o extreme_a necessity_n what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o link_n of_o gold_n in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o you_o shall_v easy_o break_v asunder_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o protestant_a prince_n but_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v suspect_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o contrariety_n be_v your_o security_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o saucy_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n when_o so_o many_o prince_n have_v forsake_v the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n what_o will_v they_o attempt_v if_o none_o at_o all_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o frederickes_n henry_n and_o charles_n do_v so_o easy_o punish_v the_o gregory_n alexander_n and_o clements_n even_o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popish_a darkness_n if_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o do_v handle_v the_o boniface_n and_o julij_fw-la after_o their_o desert_n how_o far_o more_o easy_o may_v their_o posterity_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tame_a and_o bring_v under_o paul_n the_o five_o especial_o see_v philip_n the_o 2._o the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n can_v forget_v that_o his_o father_n who_o always_o be_v the_o pope_n champion_n be_v unworthy_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o he_o and_o let_v the_o french_a king_n remember_v that_o not_o only_a henry_n the_o 3._o but_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o a_o villain_n send_v in_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o holy_a courage_n of_o protestant_a king_n shall_v not_o move_v suspicion_n in_o popish_a king_n against_o the_o king_n their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o their_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o join_v force_n they_o may_v break_v the_o idol_n head_n shorten_v his_o arm_n pare_v his_o nail_n open_v his_o belly_n cut_v off_o those_o leg_n and_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o ancestor_n crown_n be_v so_o base_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o evil_a siren_n have_v persuade_v they_o now_o hear_v how_o far_o worse_a erinys_n do_v advise_v they_o who_o deadly_a music_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o shall_v keep_v far_o off_o both_o from_o your_o mind_n and_o ear_n persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichrist_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o ally_n for_o they_o purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v spend_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o force_n be_v weaken_v by_o mutual_a war_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o a_o chair_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o shrub_n which_o may_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o wood_n and_o consume_v the_o cedar_n of_o libanon_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o war_n which_o these_o holy_a erinys_n will_v cry_v out_o
and_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v necessary_o make_v against_o my_o church_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v christ_n himself_o against_o you_o in_o the_o field_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o late_o at_o rome_n as_o often_o before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o satan_n command_n to_o deface_v and_o diminish_v my_o glory_n that_o they_o take_v counsel_v wherein_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o league_n confederate_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n chief_o against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o right_o infer_v popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a force_n that_o he_o send_v in_o his_o priest_n who_o may_v provoke_v his_o son_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o my_o servant_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v more_o need_n impose_v by_o antichrist_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o fight_v god_n war_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o power_n against_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n have_v learn_v more_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n bear_v it_o not_o scot_n free_a who_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v because_o it_o spill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v condemn_v i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o fasten_v i_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ten_o persecution_n how_o i_o do_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o how_o i_o do_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a fight_n how_o do_v i_o comsume_v the_o people_n with_o continual_a plague_n how_o i_o do_v devour_v the_o city_n with_o flood_n and_o earthquake_n how_o i_o strike_v and_o disperse_v whole_a army_n with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n cast_v from_o heaven_n their_o story_n do_v well_o declare_v as_o many_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v so_o many_o viol_n i_o have_v of_o my_o rage_a wrath_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n enemy_n but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v pagan_n that_o do_v kill_v and_o christian_n that_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v catholic_n which_v do_v punish_v they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v catholik_o you_o catholic_n i_o will_v you_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o deed_n must_v make_v this_o good_a you_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o you_o play_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o heretic_n true_a as_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n that_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v scripture_n also_o true_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v allege_v they_o misunderstand_v who_o as_o he_o entice_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v i_o shadow_v out_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v move_v many_o catholic_n in_o name_n in_o truth_n most_o heretical_a heretic_n the_o bond_n slave_n of_o antichrist_n to_o burn_v both_o my_o servant_n and_o their_o book_n and_o they_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o their_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n who_o quarrel_n i_o often_o revenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n stretch_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o notable_a example_n after_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n those_o two_o my_o servant_n huâ—_n and_o hierome_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o erinne_n into_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n who_o when_o they_o have_v call_v back_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n from_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o incite_v he_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o new_a professor_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n three_o other_o great_a german_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o force_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a fight_n &_o passage_n the_o bohemian_o levy_v a_o army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n strike_v up_o the_o alarm_n they_o have_v scarce_o come_v to_o handy_a gripe_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v stroke_n with_o a_o causeless_a sudden_a fear_n in_o their_o rage_n cry_v out_o to_o their_o soldier_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_n do_v cowardly_a and_o beastly_a fly_n away_o five_o time_n they_o make_v inroad_n into_o bohemia_n and_o five_o time_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o three_o several_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o those_o two_o devilish_a cardinal_n not_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n in_o all_o which_o occurrence_n he_o that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o priest_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o defend_v his_o servant_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o often_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n let_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o if_o those_o former_a tyrant_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o faction_n to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o their_o might_n in_o build_v up_o and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n now_o that_o i_o have_v first_o crack_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o ten_o crown_v and_o bloody_a horn_n and_o after_o have_v scatter_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o smoky_a slave_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n what_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v antichrist_n soldier_n hope_v for_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o these_o fire_n brand_n do_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n to_o do_v mischief_n i_o do_v advise_v you_o therefore_o you_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v then_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o i_o you_o make_v war_n with_o unite_a force_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n against_o antichrist_n at_o least_o that_o you_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o these_o syrenes_n or_o erinnes_n which_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o my_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v term_n convertible_a the_o decree_n of_o god_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o those_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v adore_v you_o can_v serve_v i_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o you_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v peace_n rather_o than_o a_o compact_n of_o slavery_n from_o whence_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o warn_v you_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n protestant_n that_o you_o prefer_v a_o holy_a war_n before_o a_o wicked_a league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v those_o arm_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v but_o in_o arm_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n you_o be_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o ruin_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o neighbour_n king_n and_o neighbour_n king_n with_o you_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n why_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a it_o be_v dangerous_a it_o can_v hold_v
you_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n they_o have_v endure_v for_o what_o else_o can_v have_v extort_a that_o law_n from_o so_o merciful_a a_o queen_n which_o you_o erewhile_o blame_v as_o bloody_a for_o your_o jesuite_n after_o the_o send_n in_o of_o pius_fw-la the_o fift_n bull_n come_v swarm_v into_o england_n as_o campion_n parson_n and_o many_o other_o and_o do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o put_v that_o bull_n in_o execution_n and_o do_v propound_v it_o as_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o queen_n excommunicate_v practice_v the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o jesuite_n gaâ—_n that_o severe_a law_n when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o depose_v then_o present_o follow_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n it_o be_v therefore_o your_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o beget_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n your_o school_n have_v make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n a_o catechism_n of_o rebellion_n your_o logic_n first_o make_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o your_o society_n be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman-catholikes_a estate_n for_o your_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o quiet_o for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n while_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o old_a credulous_a dotard_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o false_a whisper_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o show_v that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o queen_n force_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o have_v release_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o be_v so_o release_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o hir._n but_o the_o old_a man_n quick_o find_v his_o error_n and_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o dispensation_n that_o the_o papist_n to_o redeem_v their_o trouble_n so_o he_o speak_v shall_v show_v outward_a obedience_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o restreyn_v with_o two_o condition_n one_o thing_n so_o stand_v other_o while_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v perform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o by_o force_n they_o may_v overcome_v the_o queen_n faith_n rebellion_n among_o jesuite_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n hence_o among_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o you_o spring_v out_o the_o 55_o article_n where_o a_o catholic_a be_v demand_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v the_o queen_n from_o her_o authority_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v notwithstanding_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o this_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n behold_v your_o catholic_a faith_n which_o this_o present_a oath_n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cross_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o jesuitisme_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o marrow_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v you_o now_o in_o a_o chafe_n saturnine_n that_o a_o few_o jesuite_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o traitor_n who_o make_v treason_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o their_o head_n alaâ—us_fw-la alaâ—us_fw-la who_o have_v with_o such_o conjure_v bewitch_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o think_v that_o war_n holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o be_v raise_v against_o their_o prince_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_a messenger_n and_o master_n §_o 8_o but_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n rebellion_n the_o iâ—suites_n and_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o cruel_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n but_o to_o raze_v out_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o not_o the_o guilty_a only_o but_o the_o innocent_n also_o according_a to_o that_o old_a tyrannical_a practice_n diatore_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la diatore_fw-la let_v our_o friend_n perish_v so_o our_o enemy_n perish_v also_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n with_o heretic_n england_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o you_o the_o noble_a with_o the_o ignoble_a and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v martyr_n with_o their_o son_n for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o gunpowder_n treason_n devise_v by_o you_o but_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n §_o 9_o then_o saturnine_n you_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o who_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o catesbies_n conspiracy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v only_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o god_n wot_v hurt_v no_o body_n be_v only_o devise_v and_o not_o perform_v garnet_n therefore_o the_o chief_a jesuite_n do_v wrong_v to_o the_o jesuite_n say_v patriotta_n who_o when_o himself_o have_v nourish_v that_o evil_a humour_n in_o catesby_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a conspiracy_n a_o right_a catiline_n and_o a_o apt_a scholar_n who_o conclude_v by_o a_o very_a wicked_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o write_v from_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n conclude_v i_o say_v that_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a proposition_n which_o now_o be_v in_o question_n he_o suck_v out_o that_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o that_o unheard-of_a treachery_n but_o when_o garnet_n will_v have_v he_o the_o chief_a workman_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o diverse_a other_o counsellor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n nay_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o lest_o that_o live_a mess_n of_o jesuite_n be_v singular_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n parson_n garnet_n greenwell_n gerard._n parson_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o a_o lay-traitor_n now_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o garnet_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v under_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n he_o write_v that_o greenwell_n with_o catesby_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o himself_o the_o traitor_n betray_v himself_o not_o confess_v but_o consult_v that_o greenwell_n with_o gerard_n be_v not_o only_a author_n but_o actor_n who_o declare_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o their_o flight_n that_o baldwine_n and_o parson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o whereof_o he_o set_v on_o fauxe_n that_o fire_n brand_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o make_v acquaint_v by_o he_o of_o the_o villainous_a treachery_n come_v fly_v against_o the_o day_n out_o of_o italy_n into_o lion_n in_o france_n as_o it_o be_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n winefreds_n well_o as_o a_o crow_n to_o carrion_n that_o like_o another_o nero_n he_o may_v with_o a_o detestable_a pleasure_n near_o behold_v the_o fire_n most_o furious_o consume_v each_o part_n of_o his_o country_n but_o this_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o then_o as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o antichrist_n do_v deliver_v many_o to_o death_n and_o do_v assign_v many_o more_o that_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o more_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v spill_v we_o be_v all_o martyr_n in_o your_o intention_n but_o not_o in_o execution_n that_o the_o mischief_n be_v devise_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o malice_n that_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n to_o god_n mercy_n which_o move_v the_o never-suspecting_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n the_o most_o mild_a of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o out_o of_o those_o letter_n whereof_o little_a reckon_n be_v make_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_z i_o may_v almost_o say_v the_o very_a gunpowder_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n hence_o rise_v a_o double_a bond_n one_o that_o bind_v the_o king_n to_o god_n the_o other_o that_o more_o near_o for_o ever_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o of_o counsel_n and_o care_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o when_o neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_n can_v prevent_v such_o blind_a and_o secret_a conspiracy_n both_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n past_a whereof_o i_o doubt_v we_o
say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n reserve_v which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v both_o command_n and_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v it_o for_o prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o king_n may_v argue_v both_o case_n with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n before_o learned_a and_o equal_a judge_n i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n that_o the_o king_n in_o their_o presence_n will_v convince_v more_o strong_o and_o more_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o champion_n shall_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v will_v christ_n think_v good_a that_o faithful_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n i._o to_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o heretic_n i._o to_o a_o king_n deceive_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o if_o christ_n then_o do_v right_a then_o do_v this_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n amiss_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n as_o you_o think_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n why_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o 1._o chap_n command_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a even_o to_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v ought_v not_o to_o over_o throw_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o peter_n speak_v well_o than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v ill_a if_o peter_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o peter_n do_v bind_v all_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o a_o religious_a commandment_n both_o clerk_n and_o laicke_n when_o he_o present_o add_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n whosoever_o deny_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n proverbe_n 21._o do_v comprehend_v both_o duty_n under_o one_o word_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n §_o 13_o here_o saturnine_n but_o ancient_a ignatius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n solomon_n forge_v ignatius_n bring_v in_o to_o cross_v solomon_n worship_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n saturnine_z say_v patriotta_n to_o make_v ignatius_n salomon_n corrector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o pro._n 21._o solomon_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n first_o the_o bishop_n next_o and_o the_o king_n last_o certain_o true_a ignatius_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o saucy_o solomon_n say_v but_o i_o say_v and_o so_o prefer_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o you_o do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o then_o make_v your_o pope_n the_o controller_n of_o all_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o bastardly_a ignatius_n to_o patronize_v your_o ambition_n §_o 14_o but_o peter_n say_v saturnine_n call_v the_o prince_n a_o humane_a creature_n true_a answer_v patriotta_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v of_o as_o heavenly_a a_o creation_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o king_n rule_n by_o god_n as_o priest_n preach_v by_o god_n from_o man_n they_o have_v their_o nature_n from_o god_n their_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v immediate_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o king_n be_v call_v go_n they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n priest_n be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n angel_n of_o god_n but_o king_n be_v call_v go_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n by_o peter_n because_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o man_n unlawful_a a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a passive_a in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_a but_o because_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n call_v king_n lucius_n sometime_o in_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a although_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n due_a but_o a_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v a_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n that_o king_n although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n as_o then_o nero_n be_v bear_v the_o rule_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v god_n scourge_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v good_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o any_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o apostle_n add_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o a_o certain_a master_n of_o the_o presbytery_n gather_v a_o false_a &_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n cozen_v germane_a to_o you_o schismatic_n a_o lewd_a collection_n of_o a_o schismatic_n that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o govern_v to_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o praise_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v resist_v o_o wicked_a consequence_n unknown_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n who_o although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o paul_n call_v nero_n that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o do_v lay_v necessity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v nero_n they_o do_v resist_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o so_o great_a power_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o christian_a moderate_a king_n though_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o think_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o peter_n command_v faithful_a obedience_n as_o holy_a and_o perform_v it_o as_o duty_n to_o nero_n a_o pagan_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n §_o 15_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretical_a king_n retain_v their_o catholic_a religion_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n whenas_o former_o he_o have_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o precept_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o all_o exclude_v none_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v and_o bernard_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o seine_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a therefore_o you_o who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o this_o general_a commandment_n the_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n subjection_n require_v these_o three_o 1._o reverence_n in_o their_o soul_n 2._o honour_n in_o their_o word_n 3._o obedience_n in_o their_o deed_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o subject_n 12._o rom._n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
err_v great_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n the_o magistrate_n to_o separate_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v other_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o urge_v this_o figure_n against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o separate_v the_o leprous_a that_o be_v heretical_a pope_n rather_o than_o of_o pope_n to_o separate_v heretical_a prince_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stout_o assault_v by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o other_o priest_n and_o by_o violence_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o error_n far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v attempt_v for_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o he_o be_v force_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o which_o you_o call_v jeromes_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o tax_v 2._o chron._n 26._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v but_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n saturnine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o midwife_n for_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o violent_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n azarias_n i_o confess_v and_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v resist_v the_o king_n but_o with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n and_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n by_o burn_v of_o incense_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o forcible_o rush_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o lay_v strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o your_o man_n saturnine_n go_v further_o and_o from_o admonition_n fly_v to_o rebellion_n from_o reprehension_n to_o force_v from_o reprofe_n to_o arm_n be_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n §_o 37_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o prince_n neither_o to_o you_o only_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o you_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ☜_o ☜_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v these_o martial_a and_o swagger_a priest_n to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o superstitious_a madness_n deceive_v you_o king_n an_fw-mi ap_fw-mi strophe_n to_o popish_a king_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o wolâ—ish_a fearcenesse_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n assail_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a rebellion_n against_o king_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o they_o fetch_v poison_n from_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n aeteus_n in_o the_o tragedy_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a priest_n gather_v force_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n and_o opprobry_a to_o your_o majesty_n this_o be_v say_v saturnine_n to_o chaff_n with_o we_o not_o to_o dispute_v §_o 38_o with_o us._n but_o mark_v the_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v why_o ozias_n the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o you_o have_v ordain_v your_o king_n supreme_a governor_n i_o mark_v it_o well_o say_v patriotta_n and_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prince_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ozias_n pride_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n but_o king_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o restore_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n which_o david_n jehosophat_n ezekias_n josias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v get_v great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a honour_n with_o man_n but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v just_o displease_v with_o you_o whenas_o like_o seditious_a tribune_n you_o stir_v up_o the_o commons_o against_o king_n and_o call_v they_o to_o arm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vanquish_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v then_o here_o i_o pity_v you_o exceed_o that_o from_o azarias_n example_n peevish_o understand_v and_o wretched_o draw_v to_o your_o purpose_n you_o draw_v from_o a_o idle_a figure_n so_o slender_a a_o argument_n of_o your_o outrage_n that_o there_o appear_v neither_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o §_o 39_o her_o kingdom_n and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n priest_n athaâ—â—â—_n just_o depose_v but_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n joash_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o he_o preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v proclaim_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n you_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v likewise_o right_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n it_o do_v lay_v open_a apparent_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v else_o then_o that_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o fly_v all_o ochasias_n the_o king_n offspring_n one_o son_n only_o except_v and_o do_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v surprise_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v and_o anoint_v and_o the_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v confess_v but_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n not_o the_o king_n true_a but_o he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n at_o seven_o year_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o seventie_o year_n for_o age_n can_v take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o blood_n have_v give_v he_o action_n jehoida_o have_v god_n law_n &_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n but_o jehoida_o when_o he_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v it_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n first_o he_o preserve_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o nourish_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o tribe_n as_o other_o be_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o other_o might_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o usurp_a queen_n for_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n against_o the_o king_n progeny_n beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n ant_n and_o he_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a his_o age_n and_o innocence_n last_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o attempt_v be_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n for_o he_o convent_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o king_n son_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o chief_a also_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o near_a ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n nor_o command_v with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la injust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n offspring_n be_v first_o murder_v and_o extinguish_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o her_o life_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o rebellious_a people_n be_v first_o by_o excammunication_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o you_o brag_v of_o elias_n zeal_n who_o do_v not_o §_o 40_o only_a answer_n king_n ahab_n very_o stout_o but_o slay_v 400._o priest_n elias_n kill_v not_o baal_n priest_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o act_n but_o you_o cunning_o conceal_v
the_o sceptre_n the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n no_o marvel_v you_o say_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a bishop_n want_v temporal_a force_n they_o may_v well_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n 167._o ala_fw-la contâ—exec_n angli_fw-la inst_z pa_n 167._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v as_o two_o great_a master_n of_o not_o build_v up_o but_o of_o destroy_a divinity_n have_v teach_v alan_n and_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o power_n §_o 58_o teach_v they_o then_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n prince_n how_o paul_n use_v prince_n belike_o he_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o subject_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o nero_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v as_o patient_a martyr_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o boast_v soldier_n for_o so_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n with_o their_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o have_v wise_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o doubt_v much_o they_o can_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n moses_n moses_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o moses_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v solomon_n solomon_n if_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v he_o solomon_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v curse_v the_o king_n secret_o in_o his_o conscience_n do_v he_o grant_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o if_o they_o have_v might_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n judas_n judas_n the_o apostle_n do_v style_v they_o fit_o dreamer_n that_o speak_v ill_o of_o government_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v he_o take_v these_o cardinal_n for_o holy_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o moses_n solomon_n §_o 59_o and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n tongue_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v loose_a jeremy_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o exile_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v the_o persecute_a christian_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o nero._n be_v it_o eredible_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o they_o will_v have_v subject_n prayer_n pour_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o whenas_o his_o own_o legion_n keep_v he_o captive_a i_o expect_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o nero_n because_o they_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o have_v get_v they_o may_v just_o have_v go_v from_o pray_v to_o violence_n and_o from_o orison_n to_o weapon_n o_o warlike_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o wrong_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o insinuate_v not_o to_o have_v want_v courage_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o they_o make_v goodly_a martyr_n if_o when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n deliver_v rebellious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o afflict_a body_n leget_fw-la tertul._n in_o apo._n leget_fw-la and_o i_o wonder_v that_o two_o so_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v power_n but_o may_v not_o lawful_o resist_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n whenas_o christian_n be_v grace_v by_o prince_n and_o defend_v by_o law_n may_v profess_v the_o §_o 60_o catholic_a religion_n open_o and_o free_o it_o be_v a_o not_o able_a say_n of_o austen_n 124._o august_n in_o ps_n 124._o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la their_o temporal_a lord_n not_o because_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v julian._n christian_n soldier_n obey_v julian._n but_o for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a for_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n may_v easy_o have_v surprise_v julian_n be_v far_o from_o home_n 22._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o succour_v but_o they_o be_v you_o will_v say_v pagane_n soldier_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o julians_n death_n when_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v heathenish_a all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o father_n write_v against_o julian_n they_o fight_v not_o they_o use_v their_o pen_n not_o their_o arm_n they_o strike_v the_o apostata_fw-la with_o their_o argument_n not_o with_o their_o weapon_n as_o they_o deal_v afterward_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n heretical_a emperor_n but_o your_o cardinal_n and_o father_n do_v undertake_v the_o §_o 61_o business_n against_o prince_n not_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v obtrude_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a religion_n make_v much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n although_o i_o have_v light_v upon_o some_o who_o before_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n by_o right_a for_o the_o very_a act_n caietane_n caietane_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v forcible_o by_o the_o subject_n but_o caietane_n deni_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o denounce_v very_o frank_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v somewhat_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n but_o alanus_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n particular_o denounce_v alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la but_o by_o law_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o they_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v heretical_a or_o be_v by_o law_n excommunicate_v shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o as_o fame_n so_o heresy_n gather_v strength_n by_o go_v forward_o alanus_n be_v somewhat_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o cajetan_v who_o pronounce_v that_o war_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o subject_n undertake_v against_o their_o heretical_a prince_n and_o do_v advise_v the_o valiant_a englishman_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o after_o our_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o apollo_n from_o his_o three_o footed_a stool_n 194._o philop._n 194._o philopater_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o flat_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o fall_v present_o from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o every_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o obedience_n have_v perform_v to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v power_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n and_o a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n §_o 62_o there_o be_v a_o
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
neighbour_n prince_n the_o faction_n of_o subject_n the_o treason_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o moderate_a chastisement_n and_o safe_a for_o king_n and_o good_a for_o subject_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o unworthy_a so_o those_o be_v most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o term_v these_o wicked_a treachery_n holy_a counsel_n and_o pretende_v that_o they_o tend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n sow_v the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n mingle_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o treachery_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o religion_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blade_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n at_o this_o day_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v most_o dangerous_a faction_n both_o to_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o so_o long_o be_v very_o demure_a and_o humble_a till_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o have_v find_v the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o all_o faction_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o desire_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o stubble_n which_o though_o present_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n yet_o soon_o be_v consume_v be_v extinguish_v but_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o heat_n iron_n which_o get_v his_o strength_n but_o slow_o keep_v it_o sure_o as_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o wise_a senator_n leave_v it_o in_o writing_n wherefore_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o §_o 88_o allegiance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v someway_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o may_v more_o just_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o temper_v by_o bellarmine_n know_v therefore_o argentine_n that_o such_o qualification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o satan_n sleight_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v either_o open_o or_o close_o assail_v which_o christ_n have_v fortify_v plain_o with_o his_o commandment_n that_o these_o vain_a pretence_n of_o aduerbe_n be_v satan_n begin_v and_o stratagem_n whereby_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o give_v as_o good_a credit_n to_o we_o as_o to_o your_o own_o man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o velbacellus_n part_n i_o pray_v you_o calandre_n entreat_v your_o confessor_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o unfold_v the_o subtle_a and_o hurtful_a flight_n &_o devise_n of_o this_o work_a brain_n yield_v so_o much_o say_v calandre_n to_o the_o catholic_n your_o friend_n velbacellus_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o these_o false_a catholic_a opinion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n be_v corrupt_v §_o 89_o then_o velbacell_n i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o as_o you_o require_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n not_o unwilling_o but_o against_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n not_o so_o willing_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o conscience_n sincere_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n not_o unfit_o bellarmine_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n confound_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a wit_n do_v confound_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o i_o be_o greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v of_o right_o enjoy_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v so_o enfold_v with_o the_o worldly_a government_n which_o be_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v add_v thereto_o that_o when_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o direct_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n with_o sound_a reason_n he_o do_v maintain_v the_o indirect_a government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o slight_a &_o flaggy_a argument_n that_o with_o this_o his_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o although_o other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v aswell_o submit_v king_n crown_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n as_o baronius_n do_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o every_o man_n take_v it_o he_o can_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o king_n what_o then_o but_o he_o can_v indirect_o he_o can_v as_o pope_n ordinary_o depose_v king_n but_o extraordinary_o he_o can_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o have_v not_o inherent_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v fetch_v else_o where_o much_o forsooth_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o with_o what_o authority_n king_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a who_o subject_a the_o crown_n of_o king_n to_o schoole-distinction_n here_o saturnine_n but_o although_o say_v he_o it_o please_v §_o 90_o you_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporaltye_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o england_n &_o ireland_n be_v portion_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n temporalty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o alexander_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1171._o who_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n of_o becket_n do_v covenant_n that_o none_o shall_v afterward_o accept_v that_o crown_n of_o right_n or_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n till_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1210._o by_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonweal_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o avoid_v other_o mischief_n whereby_o before_o they_o have_v smart_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a again_o by_o the_o default_n of_o any_o wicked_a king_n thereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n why_o may_v he_o not_o likewise_o depose_v a_o refractory_a and_o a_o disobedient_a prince_n §_o 91_o then_o velbacellus_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o a_o worm_n eat_v and_o ridiculous_a charter_n whereby_o you_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v england_n not_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v be_v which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v bind_v the_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n for_o rome_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v at_o any_o time_n show_v such_o a_o grant_n as_o thomas_n moor_n that_o great_a catholic_a do_v argue_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o no_o king_n of_o england_n may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v away_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n though_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o counterfeit_a compact_n and_o that_o frivolous_a devise_n and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v not_o saturnine_n of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o king_n the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v give_v either_o by_o law_n divine_a or_o positive_a and_o therefore_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o temporalty_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o every_o king_n may_v as_o well_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o any_o pope_n may_v deprive_v a_o king_n and_o a_o emperor_n may_v aswell_o he_o call_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o
a_o pope_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a to_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v former_o to_o confess_v who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v place_v pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o temporalty_n indirect_o for_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_n and_o have_v root_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o king_n and_o have_v attempt_v any_o evil_n against_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n either_o subject_n or_o stranger_n when_o place_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o they_o think_v it_o available_a to_o spiritual_a good_a diabolical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n but_o a_o diabolical_a as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o direct_a and_o govern_v such_o bloody_a counsel_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o use_v the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v true_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o blood_n will_v overtake_v blood_n and_o that_o king_n will_v imitate_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o when_o clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a belegred_a rome_n with_o his_o army_n 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n tit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o and_o batter_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n not_o with_o argument_n but_o with_o cannon-shot_n but_o why_o add_v the_o cardinal_n to_o his_o adverbe_n indirect_o §_o 92_o other_o of_o the_o like_a force_n verb_n bellarmine_n dangerous_a ad_fw-la verb_n incident_o and_o casual_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinary_o no_o not_o upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n incident_o and_o casual_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o not_o as_o the_o politic_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v trap_n for_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v surprise_v thief_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o break_v up_o house_n well_o fence_v or_o to_o rob_v traveller_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n be_v well_o accompany_v but_o they_o have_v power_n casual_o to_o do_v both_o when_o they_o light_v upon_o house_n that_o be_v but_o sorry_o defend_v or_o traveller_n that_o be_v ill_o appoint_v so_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n accidentary_a and_o casual_a whereby_o he_o may_v either_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o force_n or_o with_o the_o secret_a device_n of_o his_o part_n by_o any_o mean_n overthrow_v king_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o and_o find_v they_o most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a look_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n machiavil_v scholar_n sometime_o play_v the_o lion_n sometime_o the_o fox_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n as_o he_o can_v casual_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o swallow_v up_o king_n as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n mind_n but_o so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o distinction_n do_v abuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n §_o 93_o therefore_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n if_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o i_o put_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n this_o bewitch_a and_o overthrow_v divinity_n you_o may_v do_v better_a to_o go_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o king_n highway_n direct_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o erewhile_o by_o patriott_n and_o avoid_v these_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a downfal_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o family_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n then_o patriott_n i_o wish_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n velbacell_n bishop_n the_o second_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o ro._n bishop_n that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n aswell_o as_o you_o understand_v this_o part_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v clear_v your_o eyesight_n with_o a_o ointment_n as_o old_a toby_n be_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o tread_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v that_o i_o promise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o better_a age_n and_o what_o in_o the_o worse_o who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n in_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_n &_o they_o who_o vaunt_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o king_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a out_o of_o your_o own_o history_n §_o 94_o and_o when_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o ancestor_n great_a how_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a or_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n or_o whether_o he_o attain_v great_a power_n and_o wealth_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o former_a caesar_n or_o by_o the_o overmuch_o patience_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v for_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a nobleness_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invincible_a holiness_n of_o thirty_o martyr_n have_v first_o make_v he_o famous_a then_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n order_n pope_n for_o their_o excellency_n first_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o sincere_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n do_v so_o high_o promote_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o do_v easy_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o the_o bishop_n contend_v with_o virtue_n patience_n with_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n with_o learning_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n so_o deadly_a the_o hatred_n of_o pagan_n so_o exceed_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o cruelty_n do_v more_o purge_n and_o refine_v the_o bishop_n holiness_n or_o this_o over_o lavish_a bounty_n do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v it_o whence_o come_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n eat_v up_o the_o mother_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o subsequent_a peace_n have_v clean_o extinguish_v that_o primative_a zeal_n which_o persecution_n have_v raise_v up_o but_o rather_o cool_v &_o abate_v it_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300._o year_n to_o sylvester_n perform_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n so_o before_o and_o after_o boniface_n for_o 500_o year_n they_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o when_o as_o either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o tyrant_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o will_v suffer_v that_o the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o history_n be_v extant_a which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n §_o 95_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a lord_n emperor_n pope_n subject_n to_o emperor_n even_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o rom._n bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v &_o obey_v not_o with_o a_o constrain_a but_o voluntary_a observancy_n not_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o
empire_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greece_n into_o germany_n when_o it_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n great_a possession_n in_o italy_n nos_fw-la caus_n 2._o quest_n 7_o cap._n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la how_o dutiful_a and_o humble_a do_v the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v make_v short_a be_v famous_a and_o notorious_a which_o he_o show_v to_o ludovike_v and_o lotharie_n we_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n leo_n the_o bishop_n write_v to_o lodovike_v and_o have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v place_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o we_o will_v amend_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o excellency_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v those_o who_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v strict_o examine_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v accuse_v but_o all_o other_o our_o deal_n both_o great_a and_o small_a here_o we_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n corrector_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o small_a but_o this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n duty_n petrâ—_n ibi_fw-la ca._n petrâ—_n but_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n indeed_o gratian_n do_v speak_v so_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v submit_v himself_o in_o jest_n for_o a_o mock_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o in_o earnest_n and_o of_o bind_a duty_n ha_o distinct_a 10._o de_fw-la capi_fw-la caro._n ludo_fw-la &_o la._n ha_o do_v he_o afterward_o in_o jest_n or_o with_o voluntary_a humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o lotharius_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o duty_n &_o observancy_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o charles_n ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n and_o do_v swear_v not_o only_o present_a obedience_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o command_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n he_o do_v obey_v he_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o that_o not_o a_o catholic_a only_a but_o a_o heretic_n also_o and_o that_o a_o arrian_n he_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o person_n he_o offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o crown_n he_o keep_v his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v they_o and_o he_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n from_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o none_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o then_o free_a other_o from_o keep_v it_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o but_o their_o lieutenant_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_n and_o corrector_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o small_a and_o great_a the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o their_o judge_n and_o controller_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n much_o less_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o they_o be_v now_o term_v by_o their_o clawback_n §_o 101_o empire_n pope_n grow_v great_a by_o abundance_n &_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o last_o be_v enrich_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o temporalty_n of_o bishop_n &_o king_n by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a against_o their_o lord_n &_o patroness_n &_o grow_v very_o great_a by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o dissension_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v the_o first_o as_o frisingensis_n testify_v emperor_n gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o first_o that_o excommunicate_v &_o curse_a emperor_n 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o curse_a henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n and_o assay_v to_o set_v he_o beside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n loose_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n who_o be_v next_o successor_n follow_v his_o frantic_a humour_n who_o as_o hilde_n brand_n have_v stir_v up_o first_o rodolphus_n then_o hermanuus_fw-la after_o that_o ecbertus_n all_o servant_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o last_o courad_n and_o henry_n son_n against_o their_o father_n all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o these_o beside_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n gregory_n fall_n sigeb_n in_o ann_n 1â—84_n vesserg_n in_o a_o 1089._o gregory_n fall_n four_o year_n after_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o people_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v it_o write_v of_o he_o one_o of_o his_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o chief_o favour_v be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v to_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v greivouslie_o sin_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o 7._o in_o the_o life_n of_o greg._n 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v raise_v discord_n and_o war_n among_o man_n as_o benno_n the_o cardinal_n write_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o italian_a writer_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a skill_n of_o lie_v that_o may_v be_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o blondus_n fulgofius_n trithemius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o small_a account_n either_o of_o a_o late_a time_n who_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o hatred_n as_o bloudus_fw-la or_o for_o ignorance_n as_o fulgosius_n and_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n they_o may_v easy_o overreach_v who_o i_o say_v can_v credit_n these_o man_n as_o ribe_v false_a praise_n to_o hildebrand_n when_o as_o his_o own_o abbote_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o only_a earewitness_n but_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n brand_v he_o with_o deserve_a infamy_n and_o write_v that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n be_v put_v beside_o his_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o confess_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o marvel_v that_o this_o bishop_n who_o follow_v his_o outrage_n may_v not_o fear_v his_o ruin_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o tirone_n against_o king_n james_n a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o rodolphe_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n §_o 102_o but_o rodolphe_n the_o chief_a actor_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o skirmish_n 1080._o rodulphus_fw-la ruin_n and_o repentance_n vrsbergene_n in_o ann_n 1080._o and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n fetch_v deep_a sigh_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o vrspergensis_n record_v behold_v this_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v fealty_n to_o henry_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v show_v the_o trunk_n of_o his_o arm_n i_o leave_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n who_o end_n i_o wish_v to_o tirone_n that_o most_o treacherous_a traitor_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o his_o repentance_n also_o revelation_n in_o ann_n 1080._o hildebrands_n revelation_n sigebert_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o a_o false_a king_n that_o year_n wherein_o rodolphe_n be_v slay_v he_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v henry_n but_o henry_n fight_v with_o his_o saxon_n return_v conqueror_n and_o rodolphe_n the_o false_a king_n die_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a revelation_n as_o gregory_n say_v god_n as_o he_o foretell_v do_v thus_o punish_v rodolphe_n the_o false_a king_n who_o gregory_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o devilish_a familiarity_n with_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v this_o man_n who_o you_o so_o commend_v who_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v and_o betray_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o this_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n §_o 103_o that_o same_o treacherous_a head_n likewise_o of_o hermannus_n be_v break_v by_o a_o stone_n cast_v from_o a_o tower_n by_o a_o woman_n hand_n ruin_n hermannus_n ruin_n his_o brain_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o run_v about_o his_o ear_n fright_v and_o scatter_v the_o army_n follow_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o treachery_n ruin_n
of_o pope_n causa_fw-la 15_o qu._n 6._o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o fuss_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o childricke_n the_o french_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zecharie_n the_o first_o as_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o pipine_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o law_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pipine_v and_o frisingensis_n which_o author_n yourself_o do_v follow_v writes_z that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childricke_n and_o the_o other_o peer_n of_o france_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n more_o than_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o erewhile_o you_o call_v a_o worm_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v four_o age_n before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medard_n he_o so_o decree_v if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o do_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o grant_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o in_o that_o you_o deprave_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n a_o man_n full_a of_o dishonest_a lust_n botâ—_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n henry_n the_o 4._o slander_v auenti_fw-la lib._n 4._o anna._n botâ—_n infamous_a for_o his_o adultery_n &_o whoredom_n which_o his_o very_a friend_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o aventine_n write_v true_o it_o bewray_v both_o great_a ignorance_n and_o singular_a malice_n in_o heretic_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o heap_v many_o thing_n together_o wherewith_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o gregory_n the_o form_n of_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o writer_n 7._o author_n 3._o conver_n angli_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 7._o do_v easy_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n be_v the_o 21._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1072._o for_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n praise_n gregory_n false_a praise_n hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n great_a holiness_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n religion_n the_o commendation_n of_o lambert_n schafnabergensis_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o what_o other_o author_n write_v even_o the_o german_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n enemy_n infamous_a for_o adultery_n 1075_o marian._n sco._n iâ—_n chro_fw-la a_o 1075_o simony_n and_o other_o trespass_n what_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v marianus_n scotus_n be_v witness_n that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o move_v with_o the_o just_a outcry_n of_o catholic_a man_n who_o mighty_o speak_v against_o the_o savagenes_n of_o henry_n impiety_n do_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o content_a catholic_n but_o displease_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o favour_v the_o emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o for_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_z §_o 108_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o for_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o about_o the_o right_n of_o power_n i_o may_v show_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o that_o those_o very_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o humility_n and_o obedience_n you_o commend_v do_v perform_v the_o same_o not_o with_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v likewise_o national_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n also_o which_o do_v always_o approve_v the_o necessary_a and_o just_a correct_v and_o depose_n of_o such_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o you_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n §_o 109_o then_o carolus_n regius_n it_o be_v pretty_a say_v he_o which_o the_o orator_n observe_v to_o put_v over_o the_o business_n till_o another_o time_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n to_o allege_v though_o you_o will_v but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o italy_n certain_o if_o we_o diligent_o search_v the_o history_n although_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o isaar_n zoner_n a_o tom._n 3._o in_o impera_fw-la leo._n isaar_n as_o historian_n testify_v because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n wing_n clip_v in_o italy_n yet_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n neither_o as_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o with_o that_o universal_a authority_n which_o §_o 110_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o with_o a_o popular_a sedition_n german_n vispâ—rgâ—in_o a_o 718._o sigeâ—ert_n in_o a_o 731._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 1_o sabâ—ll_n enne_z 8._o lib._n 8._o auâ—ntin_n anna_n lib_n 4._o fol._n 344._o &_o sigebert_n in_o a_o 801._o how_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o the_o german_n not_o so_o for_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o own_o historiographer_n testify_v neither_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v in_o purpose_n revolt_v long_o since_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v that_o occasion_n because_o a_o frantic_a woman_n that_o be_v irene_n the_o mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o sixth_o have_v put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o applause_n choose_v charles_n for_o their_o king_n crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n depose_v childericke_n 8._o sabell_n â—nne_n 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o french_a §_o 111_o king_n but_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n depose_v he_o who_o make_v much_o of_o pepine_v prowess_n pope_n childericke_n not_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o king_n silly_a weakness_n zacharie_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o consult_v withal_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n take_v from_o childericke_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o rule_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o shave_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o choose_v pepine_v for_o their_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n but_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n for_o that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o observe_v how_o just_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v only_o i_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pepine_v and_o his_o posterity_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a brought_z §_o 112_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n into_o act_n that_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o
that_o he_o command_v war_n to_o be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o answer_v in_o tortus_fw-la not_o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o murder_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o battle_n but_o of_o that_o murder_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o roister_n a_o very_a honest_a distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o murderer_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v the_o king_n by_o open_a force_n elizabeth_n cardinal_n comensis_n incite_v parry_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o secret_a treachery_n that_o this_o cardinal_n threaten_v war_n &_o arm_n be_v no_o honest_a than_o cardinal_n comensis_n who_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o encourage_v parry_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o his_o dagger_n bellarmine_n prove_v no_o better_a to_o our_o excellent_a king_n james_n but_o somewhat_o the_o close_a do_v peter_n feed_v the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o food_n but_o poison_n do_v he_o so_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o the_o chief_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o close_o or_o open_o be_v slay_v give_v a_o shepherds_n crook_n to_o a_o shepherd_n what_o have_v a_o shipheard_n to_o do_v with_o a_o sword_n yes_o forsooth_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n a_o pastor_n he_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o command_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o ministry_n but_o a_o magistracy_n but_o good_a sir_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o peter_n exercise_v over_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o 5_o do_v practice_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o calandre_n what_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n mark_v the_o consequency_n depend_v on_o this_o interpretation_n partly_o foolish_a partly_o wicked_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n §_o 150_o therefore_o none_o but_o peter_n upon_o peter_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o teach_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o peter_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n therefore_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o instruct_v king_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v king_n to_o peter_n be_v grant_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n therefore_o a_o earthly_a government_n whether_o do_v he_o that_o knit_v together_o such_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n or_o to_o the_o anticira_n for_o a_o purge_n charge_n be_v lay_v calandre_n upon_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o so_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o if_o paul_n the_o 5._o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o order_v the_o step_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o their_o head_n true_o he_o do_v give_v food_n and_o use_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v king_n james_n will_v rather_o fast_v then_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o a_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v what_o other_o king_n do_v let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o let_v they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o read_v these_o foolish_a quiddity_n of_o scholar_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wicked_a bait_n of_o rebellion_n which_o lurk_n in_o bellarmine_n new_a dictionary_n wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v a_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n all_o one_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n and_o deprivation_n the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o sâ—â—e_z be_v the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n §_o 151_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a antichrist_n therefore_o king_n james_n do_v willing_o forsake_v the_o popish_a flock_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o a_o stranger_n for_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o carnal_a cardinal_n so_o leaden-pated_n in_o their_o argue_v peter_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n therefore_o a_o prince_n peter_n be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n therefore_o of_o kingdom_n a_o net_n be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v take_v fish_n as_o well_o great_a as_o little_a therefore_o he_o have_v government_n aswell_o over_o king_n as_o subject_n peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v twice_o charge_v to_o feed_v lamb_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o christian_n do_v not_o these_o hang_v together_o as_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o mockery_n when_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o fashion_n against_o aquinas_n rule_n who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o symbolical_a divinity_n trope_n bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n have_v any_o force_n to_o argue_v whereon_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o whole_a supremacy_n and_o do_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n most_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o philosopher_n do_v laugh_v at_o epicure_n for_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n and_o will_v not_o divine_n hiss_v out_o bellarmine_n that_o frame_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o trope_n for_o true_o you_o shall_v assoon_o find_v moor_n utopia_n in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n monarchy_n in_o the_o text_n which_o article_n notwithstanding_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o article_n aswell_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a catechism_n of_o false_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a §_o 152_o which_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v so_o inward_o join_v to_o the_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o you_o have_v erect_v as_o a_o double_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n dignity_n for_o you_o have_v translate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o you_o assume_v and_o prove_v not_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o by_o excommunication_n he_o may_v bind_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n so_o by_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n steal_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n and_o soul_n from_o subject_n while_o he_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n from_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o break_v god_n will_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v sound_o establish_v as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n and_o i_o have_v no_o less_o infringe_v the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n where_o you_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o insolent_a cardinal_n shall_v term_v king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a unruly_a ram_n reproove_v bellarmine_n sauciness_n just_o reproove_v and_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n ravenous_a wolf_n himself_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o a_o fox_n he_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o he_o think_v king_n to_o be_v very_o patient_a who_o if_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n will_v teach_v this_o saucy_a and_o busy_a cardinal_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a study_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o king_n affair_n neither_o will_v they_o
at_o all_o suffer_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o such_o wicked_a impostor_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n testament_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o wholesome_a counsel_n they_o will_v judge_v these_o deceitful_a juggler_n who_o make_v controversy_n last_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o pernicious_a quirk_n and_o trick_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o art_n for_o certain_o these_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o offer_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o king_n §_o 153_o then_o saturnine_n you_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o earnest_a say_v he_o patriott_n against_o that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o light_n of_o our_o age_n and_o you_o must_v leave_v off_o say_v he_o to_o praise_v your_o cardinal_n and_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n for_o your_o popish_a writer_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o text_n whereon_o the_o supremacy_n be_v plain_o ground_v then_o saturnine_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a say_v he_o than_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n ephes_n 1._o the_o popish_a division_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n promise_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o for_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o visible_a head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o may_v outward_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 12._o cor._n 12._o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v corinth_n 12._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n can_v say_v to_o we_o james._n it_o follow_v not_o but_o may_v have_v be_v aswell_o speak_v to_o john_n or_o james._n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o only_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o esay_n when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n peter_n a_o text_n peculiar_o proper_a to_o christ_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o chief_a foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v another_o foundation_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o he_o do_v foreshow_v peter_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o precious_a &_o corner_n stone_n that_o surefoundation_n but_o a_o second_o foundation_n 1._o bellarm_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 1._o as_o be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o one_o head_n which_o the_o son_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o saunders_n of_o the_o visib_n monar_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n make_v one_o head_n one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n whereon_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o rock_n one_o secondary_a foundation_n even_o the_o person_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v for_o fear_v of_o drip_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o ask_v after_o the_o father_n the_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o §_o 154_o the_o scripture_n optatus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n stone_n in_o the_o syriake_n signify_v head_n in_o the_o greek_a 2._o ad_fw-la marcel_n tom_fw-mi epist_n 2._o each_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o word_n now_o that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o call_v and_o lay_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jerome_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o church_n and_o to_o damasus_n tom_n epist_n 2._o donat._n august_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donat._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o austin_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n cathol_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la ecces_n cathol_n and_o cyprian_a whosoever_o do_v forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o place_v the_o rock_n by_o christ_n whereon_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o build_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o will_v build_v it_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v three_o who_o call_v it_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o call_v the_o chair_n the_o rock_n that_o i_o may_v note_v down_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o perpetual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v pack_v patriott_n and_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v this_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o supremacy_n and_o principallity_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whence_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o excellency_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a government_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o peter_n have_v derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n but_o secular_a prince_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n mediate_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n either_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o election_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o polonia_n or_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n &_o england_n or_o of_o grant_n and_o donation_n as_o the_o free_a prince_n or_o of_o just_a war_n and_o conquest_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o and_o other_o lord_n hold_v the_o holy_a land_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o peter_n ordain_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o secular_a king_n ordain_v mediate_o by_o humane_a title_n only_o secular_a obedience_n for_o policy_n sake_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n always_o be_v preserve_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n calandre_n that_o whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v so_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o abjure_v not_o your_o fealty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o article_n i_o think_v good_a short_o to_o set_v before_o all_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n §_o 155_o then_o patriot_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n say_v he_o saturnine_z and_o almost_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a point_n which_o your_o man_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o rearward_n as_o your_o best_a soldier_n at_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n overthrow_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v more_o easy_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o break_a and_o scatter_a force_n and_o first_o we_o must_v short_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o
impute_v i_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o never_o to_o forsake_v you_o ever_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o send_v my_o fear_n into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o never_o forsake_v i_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grant_n of_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n do_v likewise_o follow_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v go_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o let_v he_o sure_o persuade_v himself_o that_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o i_o and_o now_o glorify_v by_o i_o that_o be_v save_v by_o my_o grace_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v the_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n your_o sanctification_n sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o beginning_n of_o your_o glorification_n as_o your_o coronation_n hereafter_o be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o what_o be_v grace_n but_o glory_n begin_v ☜_o ☜_o and_o what_o be_v glory_n but_o grace_n perfect_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n therefore_o your_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o cover_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n do_v abide_v in_o paul_n regenerate_v but_o weaken_v it_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o try_v he_o not_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o corruption_n be_v remit_v not_o finish_v the_o guilt_n be_v release_v but_o the_o act_n remain_v sanctification_n be_v not_o therefore_o perfect_a but_o true_a which_o inlightn_v your_o mind_n to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reform_v your_o will_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n into_o my_o likeness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n glorification_n glorification_n you_o may_v proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o sanctification_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o coronation_n hereafter_o and_o herein_o behold_v how_o ill_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o agree_v disagree_v how_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n disagree_v i_o set_v before_o you_o free_a remission_n he_o a_o mercenary_a i_o a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a he_o a_o imperfect_a and_o hypotheticall_a i_o a_o everlasting_a he_o a_o temporary_a i_o require_v a_o sincere_a sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n but_o imperfect_a he_o feign_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n now_o your_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appoint_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v their_o good_a work_n as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o superficies_n fit_a for_o that_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n but_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n itself_o because_o your_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v endure_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o make_v christ_n alone_o even_o christ_n alone_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o mighty_a atlas_n that_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o power_n can_v bear_v up_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o you_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v by_o he_o and_o make_v perfect_a by_o you_o for_o there_o be_v one_o great_a stone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o foundation_n so_o chief_a in_o the_o corner_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n so_o the_o roof_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o deform_v with_o wood_n hay_n and_o chaff_n build_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v with_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o with_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v most_o wicked_o take_v away_o the_o beginning_n matter_n form_n instrument_n and_o end_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v appoint_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a my_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a the_o formal_a the_o imputation_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o god_n word_n found_v upon_o a_o free_a promise_n the_o final_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n and_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n then_o do_v he_o take_v and_o stop_v from_o you_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o light_n of_o comfort_n while_o i_o set_v before_o you_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v it_o a_o stipend_n for_o work_v that_o i_o make_v a_o gift_n he_o make_v a_o debt_n that_o i_o make_v a_o patrimony_n he_o make_v a_o stipend_n what_o i_o make_v due_a to_o adoption_n he_o make_v as_o pay_v for_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o for_o obedience_n which_o be_v very_o false_a that_o he_o forsooth_o might_n set_v my_o gift_n to_o sale_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n deprive_v i_o of_o glory_n and_o you_o of_o peace_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v arise_v that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v be_v a_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n a_o corrupt_a of_o his_o will_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v full_a of_o satan_n be_v busy_a about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o bring_v destruction_n to_o my_o church_n and_o damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o bring_v destruction_n to_o body_n and_o overthrow_v to_o empire_n dog_n papist_n as_o dog_n when_o as_o he_o secret_o send_v in_o his_o runagate_n priest_n into_o your_o kingdom_n who_o as_o mad_a dog_n with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n may_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o king_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o other_o who_o as_o subtle_a fox_n fox_n fox_n do_v with_o their_o cunning_a sleight_n alienate_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a by_o my_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o oath_n wolf_n wolf_n and_o as_o cruel_a wolf_n after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o king_n good_a name_n by_o false_a calumniation_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n do_v spill_v the_o king_n blood_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deed_n most_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a they_o show_v their_o dog_n tooth_n by_o rail_v their_o foxlike_a subtlety_n by_o equivocate_a and_o their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n by_o conspire_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v the_o simple_a bite_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a they_o pretend_v faith_n but_o they_o teach_v perjury_n they_o say_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n reconcile_v they_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o they_o get_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o king_n for_o while_o they_o build_v up_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o cast_v down_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o this_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o fox_n they_o set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v the_o strong_a as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n that_o eve_n may_v seduce_v adam_n so_o these_o serpent_n set_v upon_o wife_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v deceive_v their_o husband_n they_o catch_v after_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v entangle_v young_a man_n in_o who_o be_v great_a vigour_n and_o heat_n to_o commit_v any_o wicked_a enterprise_n so_o they_o have_v a_o school_n full_a of_o masculine_a woman_n and_o feminine_a man_n do_v not_o here_o appear_v to_o you_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o with_o what_o villainous_a slander_n these_o cur_n have_v abuse_v prince_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n witness_n those_o infinite_a libel_n cast_v out_o against_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o james_n king_n of_o great_a
it_o be_v wicked_a what_o peace_n what_o consent_n what_o agreement_n can_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o man_n tradition_n with_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n with_o inherent_a justice_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n with_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o blood_n procure_v their_o salvation_n what_o holy_a society_n and_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n with_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a distrust_n you_o see_v it_o be_v wicked_a now_o mark_v how_o dangerous_a sweet_a be_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v delightsome_a but_o what_o true_a christian_a do_v doubt_v that_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o sure_a which_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sweet_a destruction_n be_v include_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o falsehood_n i_o add_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v peace_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o antichrist_n between_o those_o where_o god_n have_v set_v everlasting_a hatred_n fire_n and_o water_n will_v better_o agree_v then_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o advise_v protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o make_v perfect_v that_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o my_o help_n which_o by_o my_o help_n they_o have_v begin_v first_o that_o they_o compose_v all_o home_n difference_n chief_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o quiet_a and_o christian_a conference_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o inward_a dissension_n will_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o outward_a enemy_n second_o that_o they_o resist_v the_o common_a adversary_n with_o common_a help_n and_o counsel_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o every_o one_o resist_v not_o all_o will_v be_v surprise_v three_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v their_o christ_n let_v they_o at_o once_o set_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o he_o have_v more_o courage_n that_o do_v invade_v than_o he_o that_o do_v defend_v last_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o let_v they_o banish_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o end_n i_o advise_v both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o this_o great_a business_n they_o prefer_v not_o worldly_a wisdom_n before_o heavenly_a wisdom_n second_o that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o man_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n three_o that_o sluggish_a doubtfulness_n do_v not_o put_v of_o and_o procrastinate_v this_o so_o noble_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o enterprise_n last_o that_o the_o deceitful_a condition_n of_o peace_n with_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o recover_v liberty_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n shall_v not_o busy_v himself_o about_o invade_v other_o but_o will_v cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v prevail_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i._n not_o one_o wicked_a man_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o and_o now_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n make_v you_o the_o truce_n make_v between_o caesar_n and_o the_o turk_n offer_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o bishop_n after_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o repel_v the_o turk_n and_o see_v you_o have_v both_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n against_o the_o beast_n let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v a_o will_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n the_o saviour_n o_o you_o renown_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v speak_v thus_o secret_o unto_o you_o and_o inward_o warn_v you_o shall_v he_o not_o persuade_v you_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o punish_v you_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n testament_n and_o kingly_a government_n the_o pope_n have_v cast_v such_o project_n and_o rome_n take_v such_o counsel_n that_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o popelike_a majesty_n can_v long_o stand_v together_o our_o sin_n make_v the_o bishop_n great_a who_o if_o he_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n king_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o dialogue_n shall_v make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v it_o wherein_o pragmatical_a antichrist_n first_o enter_v the_o stage_n glory_n to_o god_n pragmatical_a antichrist_n or_o hjldebrand_n bring_v to_o life_n or_o the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o christian_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n against_o antichristian_a rebellion_n cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o speaker_n be_v six_o 1._o michael_z calandre_n 2._o william_n argentine_n two_o noble_a roman_a catholic_n laicke_v as_o they_o be_v term_v one_o more_o gentle_a the_o other_o more_o fierce_a 3._o george_n velbacel_v a_o old_a priest_n calanders_n confessor_n 4._o robert_n saturnine_n a_o jesuite_n argentines_n guest_n one_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a the_o other_o more_o violent_a and_o bitter_a 5._o antonius_n patriotta_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a divinity_n 6._o carolus_n regius_n a_o common_a lawyer_n either_o of_o they_o a_o maintainer_n of_o our_o religion_n country_n and_o king_n after_o that_o paul_n the_o five_o have_v send_v two_o bull_n into_o england_n wherein_o he_o §_o 1_o have_v forbid_v his_o catholic_a son_n as_o he_o style_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o easter_n term_v that_o two_o lay_v noble_a romane-catholickes_a michael_n calandre_n and_o william_n argentine_n go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o their_o countryhouse_n to_o advise_v about_o their_o affair_n it_o be_v say_v that_o old_a george_n velbacell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o age_n and_o custom_n have_v make_v more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a go_v with_o they_o together_o with_o his_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n with_o some_o country_n delight_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o a_o wander_a jesuite_n young_a in_o year_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n his_o name_n be_v robert_n saturnine_n he_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o priesthood_n cover_v his_o bald_a pate_n with_o a_o gregorian_a or_o periwig_n and_o seem_v by_o his_o attire_n to_o be_v a_o courtier_n there_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n to_o arrive_v to_o calandre_n a_o man_n full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n antonius_n patriotta_n and_o charolus_n regius_n one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n the_o other_o a_o great_a counsellor_n at_o law_n both_o of_o they_o a_o adversary_n to_o popery_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o a_o papist_n if_o they_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n they_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v calandre_n their_o old_a acquaintance_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v it_o he_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o our_o worthy_a king_n to_o be_v alienate_v in_o mind_n from_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bring_v some_o trouble_n to_o that_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n §_o 2_o here_o calandre_n upon_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o pope_n two_o bull_n do_v seem_v to_o inflict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a old_a man_n patriotta_n say_v that_o he_o take_v a_o pause_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o have_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n these_o sad_a discourse_n antony_n and_o charles_n and_o let_v i_o lead_v you_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o journey_n into_o your_o chamber_n where_o you_o may_v repose_v and_o refresh_v yourselves_o before_o supper_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o guest_n you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v my_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o have_v be_v earnest_a disputant_n not_o dangerous_a informer_n and_o to_o have_v gaul_v the_o papist_n not_o with_o your_o accusation_n but_o your_o argument_n my_o old_a familiar_a friend_n argentine_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o at_o supper_n and_o velbaceâ—_n my_o confessor_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n himself_o